and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o sâ—alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o â—ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a goâ—_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o whâ—m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
repeat_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mass_n the_o creed_n the_o hail_n mary_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o it_o be_v still_o commemorate_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o they_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o great_a vision_n which_o moses_n have_v 3_o exo._n 3_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o burn_v by_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v fignify_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o she_o and_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vest_v with_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o bare_a his_o foot_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o appear_v 16._o job._n 16._o he_o at_o who_o beck_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o dread_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o mysery_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n the_o four_o article_n svffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o birth_n set_v he_o now_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n we_o behold_v it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a executioner_n who_o have_v free_a power_n to_o torment_n and_o to_o kill_v it_o see_v now_o that_o body_n nail_v upon_o a_o cros_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n that_o face_n of_o life_n who_o beauty_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v be_v leave_v pale_a and_o dead_a without_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n the_o horrible_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o but_o be_v without_o doubt_n so_o great_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o support_v nature_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o apprehension_n only_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n 26._o mat._n 26._o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v only_o of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a complexion_n and_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n great_a horror_n and_o more_o repugnance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_a to_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o although_o they_o be_v woluntary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v two_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n common_o call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o superior_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o high_a operation_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o it_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n the_o inferior_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inseriour_a powerwhich_v it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sensitive_a cause_v we_o to_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n as_o inferior_a creature_n do_v according_a to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o sorrowful_a to_o he_o as_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o it_o be_v most_o voluntary_a nay_o joyful_a to_o he_o he_o go_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v that_o race_n and_o be_v straighten_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a he_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v pain_n and_o his_o sense_n do_v abhor_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o torment_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v a_o more_o violent_a effect_n in_o he_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o any_o other_o cause_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n to_o run_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o he_o this_o will_v he_o suffer_v before_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v above_o all_o sorrow_n and_o most_o horrible_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o thing_n and_o fullfil_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v specify_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n first_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fullfil_v that_o have_v signify_v the_o time_n about_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o second_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v foretell_v when_o speak_v of_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v 20._o mat_n 20._o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v which_o be_v fullfil_v when_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o jury_n crucify_a crucify_a and_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o place_n the_o most_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 21._o deut._n 21._o yet_o this_o the_o most_o reproachful_a of_o all_o death_n be_v christ_n content_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n betwixt_o two_o the_o eve_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o mysterious_a type_n and_o honourable_a figure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n innocent_a abel_n murder_v by_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n kill_v by_o the_o jew_n 22._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 22._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v in_o his_o only_a son_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cros._n 12._o exo._n 12._o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o the_o israëlit_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n represent_v also_o our_o saviour_n offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o hier._n 11._o and_o i_o as_o a_o mild_a lamb_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o victim_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v erect_v that_o the_o people_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n nail_v on_o the_o cros._n for_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v by_o serpent_n be_v cure_v by_o that_o and_o as_o of_o viper_n and_o scorpion_n a_o medicine_n be_v make_v against_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n so_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n be_v cure_v by_o man_n again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o he_o by_o a_o man_n death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o show_v a_o serpent_n but_o have_v no_o sting_n nor_o poison_n to_o hurt_v but_o virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o other_o serpent_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 8._o but_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o
friend_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o prove_v if_o need_n be_v by_o whole_a arm_n of_o man_n and_o dovil_n defeat_v by_o she_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o the_o two_o example_n of_o her_o two_o notorious_a enemy_n nestorius_n and_o constantinus_n copronymus_n nestorius_n be_v her_o profess_a enemy_n for_o as_o he_o conceit_v a_o humane_a person_n in_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o by_o consequence_n he_o rob_v his_o mother_n of_o her_o supreme_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v call_v christotoca_n or_o christipara_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o thâ—otoca_n or_o deipara_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n undertake_v chief_o against_o he_o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o error_n often_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o several_a meeting_n to_o convince_v he_o in_o presence_n but_o all_o prove_v in_o vain_a a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o cyril_n preside_v in_o place_n of_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n thither_o come_v nestorius_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o there_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o public_a shame_n that_o with_o six_o only_a complice_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o concell_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o his_o opinion_n become_v haeretical_a and_o accurse_a and_o although_o when_o he_o see_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v some_o what_o favour_v his_o cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o disastrous_a end_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o repent_v yet_o he_o have_v too_o much_o haeretical_a pride_n to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o submit_v although_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o obstinate_a mind_n he_o suffer_v condign_a punishment_n even_o in_o this_o world_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o vagabond_n and_o desperate_a cain_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n alive_a it_o be_v also_o record_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n before_o his_o death_n pratcol_n verb._n nestorius_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o constantin_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n so_o contemptible_a to_o posterity_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o foul_a surname_n of_o copronymus_n for_o that_o he_o defile_v the_o font_n in_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n a_o prophanour_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o a_o public_a scoffer_n especial_o at_o the_o b._n virgin_n merit_n in_o derision_n of_o who_o he_o use_v to_o hold_v up_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n and_o to_o ask_v his_o soldier_n what_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o they_o think_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o money_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o empty_a purse_n ask_v they_o what_o it_o be_v worth_a then_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o no_o more_o say_v he_o be_v mary_n when_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o she_o but_o god_n punish_v his_o blasphemy_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a punishment_n first_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o another_o so_o he_o punish_v he_o by_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o by_o a_o most_o enormous_a course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o christendom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n unto_o venus_n who_o nightly_a solemnity_n he_o keep_v and_o kill_v child_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o she_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o pleasure_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n come_v as_o a_o deluge_n upon_o he_o afflict_v he_o by_o grecuous_a pain_n of_o fever_n gout_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o leprosy_n that_o in_o a_o rage_n of_o torment_n he_o die_v cry_v out_o i_o be_o burn_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n prateol_n verb._n constantinus_n pray_v for_o we_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n although_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o labour_v against_o we_o go_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v our_o soul_n yet_o he_o strive_v most_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n wait_v then_o as_o a_o serpent_n at_o our_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o supplant_v we_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v then_o but_o short_a 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o say_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o therefore_o among_o many_o other_o help_n which_o we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o that_o hour_n the_o death_n of_o s._n stevank_v of_o hungary_n be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a spectacle_n both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v his_o peer_n round_o about_o he_o to_o weep_v tear_n of_o devotion_n when_o he_o commend_v they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n protection_n than_o the_o sweet_a hour_n that_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v of_o his_o worldly_a majesty_n he_o fall_v sick_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v die_v on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o death_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a rite_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o peer_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n in_o which_o he_o tender_v his_o crown_n into_o her_o hand_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n leaâ—ing_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o face_n bathe_v in_o tear_n it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o happy_a passage_n of_o a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o i_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o assault_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o violent_a agony_n he_o constant_o call_v upon_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o earnest_a voice_n often_o repeat_v bless_v mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v my_o advocate_n and_o present_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o bedfeete_n he_o seem_v there_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a aspect_n with_o a_o smile_a contenance_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n as_o though_o some_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o b_o lady_n help_v and_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o die_v that_o she_o help_v he_o eusto_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la eusto_fw-la i_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n but_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v think_v that_o she_o be_v also_o visible_o then_o present_a with_o he_o i_o have_v now_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n you_o have_v hear_v she_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v see_v how_o this_o salutation_n be_v new_a and_o reserve_v only_o for_o she_o you_o have_v see_v she_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o you_o have_v hear_v she_o extol_v by_o prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o zachary_n whilst_o she_o live_v and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v of_o she_o after_o her_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o by_o one_o sing_v her_o praise_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o a_o full_a choir_n answer_v after_o they_o to_o desire_v her_o prayer_n you_o have_v see_v by_o some_o example_n how_o beneficial_a her_o prayer_n be_v to_o her_o friend_n and_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o enemy_n let_v we_o honour_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v and_o let_v we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o from_o this_o very_a instant_n to_o her_o protection_n all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n amen_n the_o nine_o discourse_n of_o the_o rosary_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o bead_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n so_o much_o frequent_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o catholics_n not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o also_o even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v how_o solid_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v but_o fist_n we_o will_v say_v
and_o argument_n in_o religion_n occur_v yet_o these_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n can_v not_o be_v quite_o omit_v and_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o england_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a then_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o catholic_a assembly_n therefore_o for_o this_o book_n to_o be_v more_o beneficial_a every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o nature_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n where_o and_o as_o intend_v to_o wit_n only_o for_o catholics_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v come_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v if_o he_o desire_v indeed_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n thus_o much_o for_o your_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n which_o at_o first_o i_o begin_v without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discharge_v my_o obligation_n which_o until_o then_o i_o have_v not_o so_o well_o reflect_v upon_o but_o beginning_n to_o obscrue_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o some_o and_o observe_v it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o pertinent_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o apply_v myself_o most_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v use_v it_o for_o some_o year_n i_o find_v it_o so_o efficacious_a to_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v to_o i_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o publish_v something_o of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o read_v i_o bring_v this_o book_n to_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v and_o be_v many_o way_n encourage_v to_o grant_v their_o desire_n especial_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n who_o first_o to_o approve_v of_o my_o design_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v apply_v himself_o most_o to_o catechise_v and_o have_v afterward_o peruse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n give_v i_o most_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o final_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o all_o i_o declare_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o give_v example_n unto_o other_o how_o to_o catechise_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v do_v already_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v so_o much_o although_o for_o my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o will_v willing_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o one_o get_v without_o book_n and_o expound_v as_o a_o foresay_a my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o mark_v which_o it_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v such_o catechisticall_a sermon_n as_o may_v be_v both_o a_o catechise_v for_o instruction_n a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n may_v confute_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o frequent_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n desire_v and_o as_o other_o preach_n be_v which_o be_v much_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n exceed_v great_a profit_n and_o a_o general_a good_a may_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o that_o catholic_a be_v very_o careless_a of_o himself_o who_o with_o all_o this_o labour_n do_v not_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v or_o at_o least_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o catholic_a who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o thus_o beat_v into_o his_o mind_n yet_o live_v as_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o remedy_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o a_o new_a and_o virtuous_a life_n but_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v still_o to_o sin_n he_o deserve_v not_o at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o christian_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v allwais_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o will_v begin_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o believe_v in_o a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o mark_v that_o i_o say_v sufficient_o satisfy_v for_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o any_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o for_o temporal_a respect_n but_o go_v on_o with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n or_o beast_n without_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v he_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o be_v and_o of_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o miserable_a who_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n harden_v his_o hart_n wilful_o against_o all_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o atheist_n and_o all_o false_a religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o profession_n a_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o have_v indeed_o any_o religion_n i_o know_v what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o he_o and_o let_v he_o read_v the_o last_o discourse_n where_o i_o treat_v something_o of_o that_o subject_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n visit_v these_o man_n with_o some_o heavy_a cross_n and_o great_a affliction_n necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o singular_a mercy_n by_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o warn_v these_o hard_a heart_a man_n that_o they_o praesume_v not_o too_o far_o but_o that_o they_o think_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o death_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o one_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sudden_a death_n not_o only_o as_o all_o man_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v show_v this_o by_o many_o example_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o miserable_o perish_v the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o kingdom_n but_o over_o many_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o those_o who_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n i_o mention_v only_o two_o which_o happen_v late_o in_o two_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v for_o dinerse_a year_n they_o have_v both_o be_v catholics_n and_o for_o plane_n looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n have_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o their_o intimate_a friend_n but_o continue_v still_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v hunt_v fell_a from_o his_o horse_n and_o die_v present_o the_o other_o who_o have_v engage_v himself_o further_a against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n by_o his_o neighbour_n example_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o have_v be_v drink_v about_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n from_o home_n in_o his_o return_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o dead_a it_o be_v ill_o dally_v with_o god_n know_v thou_o and_o see_v 2._o hier._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n
shall_v see_v he_o by_o natural_a discourse_n all_o angel_n and_o all_z nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o subordination_n which_o every_o understanding_n have_v to_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o inclination_n which_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a reason_n which_o order_v they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o angel_n have_v consent_v allwais_o unto_o it_o and_o conspire_v against_o atheist_n to_o choke_v atheism_n as_o the_o monster_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o as_o bee_n join_v together_o to_o drive_v wasp_n out_o of_o their_o hive_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n parent_n and_o fortune_n against_o murderer_n robber_n and_o thief_n to_o exterminate_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n combine_v together_o against_o atheist_n to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o their_o supreme_a king_n and_o parent_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o own_o life_n honour_n and_o fortune_n which_o by_o reason_n they_o see_v can_v be_v maintain_v without_o order_n and_o can_v be_v order_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o perversed_a and_o obstinate_a of_o the_o angel_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v any_o place_n with_o we_o as_o by_o reason_n they_o must_v except_v we_o will_v live_v life_n beast_n without_o any_o correspondence_n of_o time_n we_o have_v that_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n as_o he_o keep_v allwais_o his_o natural_a reason_n so_o do_v he_o allwais_o keep_v his_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o never_o sin_v so_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o divine_a power_n or_o to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o employ_v as_o much_o in_o word_n call_v god_n the_o most_o high_a as_o have_v all_o inferior_a to_o he_o he_o sin_v in_o desire_v of_o a_o high_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o and_o repine_v at_o it_o he_o draw_v other_o to_o be_v his_o complice_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repine_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n this_o if_o we_o will_v give_v but_o humane_a credit_n to_o the_o best_a antiquity_n we_o must_v so_o understande_v as_o that_o lucifer_n refute_v atheism_n even_o then_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o that_o god_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o among_o angel_n so_o among_o man_n the_o proud_a of_o all_o man_n and_o most_o profane_a be_v certain_o those_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v for_o god_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v yet_o these_o man_n never_o fall_v direct_o into_o atheism_n but_o rather_o even_o in_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n they_o employ_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o they_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o other_o to_o preserve_v it_o the_o better_a and_o to_o begette_v in_o their_o people_n a_o great_a reverence_n unto_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o high_a title_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o title_n they_o will_v be_v call_v so_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v vain_a in_o word_n and_o name_n only_o without_o substance_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n some_o worship_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o aman_n will_v have_v have_v mardochaeus_n to_o have_v worship_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o even_o then_o they_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n as_o also_o aman_n even_o then_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a power_n than_o his_o own_o in_o the_o king_n who_o he_o worship_v upon_o earth_n the_o great_a libertine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v epicure_n and_o his_o follower_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o profaneness_n as_o direct_o to_o deny_v god_n but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v in_o word_n he_o and_o his_o company_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o further_a felicity_n for_o man_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o high_a power_n ordain_v this_o present_a felicity_n of_o life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v athaus_n verbo_fw-la athaus_n they_o profess_v say_v prateolus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n trouble_v not_o himself_o about_o we_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o cicero_n say_v of_o this_o libertine_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o nothing_o 3._o tuscul_fw-la l._n 3._o nor_o ever_o to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o change_n or_o loss_n of_o those_o pleasure_n but_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o go_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o atheist_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n all_o though_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o worship_v it_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o philosopher_n to_o call_v they_o atheist_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o argument_n as_o such_o because_o atheism_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o absurdity_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v the_o height_n of_o libertinism_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o atheism_n which_o take_v away_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o effect_n among_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n which_o at_o several_a time_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o some_o nation_n or_o people_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o ease_n there_o never_o be_v any_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n that_o in_o their_o high_a prosperity_n or_o low_a adversity_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o but_o still_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v distract_v into_o so_o many_o error_n that_o every_o country_n city_n and_o family_n may_v set_v up_o private_a and_o particular_a idol_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o like_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o profess_v atheism_n they_o persecute_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n but_o still_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o you_o descend_v from_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n past_o any_o one_o nation_n province_n or_o city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o resolve_v to_o profess_v atheism_n or_o do_v but_o allow_v or_o countenance_v it_o some_o few_o private_a man_n there_o have_v be_v who_o ancient_a author_n have_v brand_v with_o this_o infamy_n as_o diagoras_n protagoras_n and_o theodorus_n yet_o these_o man_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o atheism_n which_o also_o may_v be_v doubt_v can_v never_o get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v present_o detest_v for_o their_o singular_a prophanesse_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n but_o some_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o as_o by_o natural_a reason_n we_o must_v hate_v vice_n and_o by_o nature_n abhor_v to_o murder_v ourselves_o so_o do_v we_o by_o nature_n abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o atheism_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v punish_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o vice_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o man_n have_v run_v wilful_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v
himself_o signify_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n 3._o io._n 3._o say_v as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n voluntary_o christ_n suffer_v voluntary_o and_o can_v if_o it_o have_v pease_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n this_o he_o often_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n sometime_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o become_v present_o invisible_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o be_v see_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v they_o absent_v himself_o see_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o he_o sometime_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o asswage_v the_o malice_n which_o be_v in_o they_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n come_v and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o come_v forth_o among_o his_o enemy_n and_o even_o then_o he_o move_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o will_v then_o be_v take_v and_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o or_o be_v defend_v by_o other_o he_o will_v with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o will_v go_v away_o prisoner_n with_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o us._n christ_n suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o redeem_v all_o that_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o purchase_v mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v worthy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o perish_v not_o through_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v those_o mean_n to_o themselves_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n procure_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o least_o pain_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o the_o least_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o that_o end_n by_o he_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o by_o he_o he_o overvalue_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n will_v give_v more_o than_o he_o need_v when_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o his_o death_n this_o he_o will_v do_v to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o many_o virtue_n quest_n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o answ_n we_o get_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o worthy_o receive_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o that_o state_n be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n man_n have_v commit_v sin_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o sin_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v once_o taint_v it_o corrupt_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o we_o fall_v in_o our_o life_n time_n into_o many_o actual_a sin_n all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condignity_n in_o person_n and_o work_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o incarnate_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_n to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v so_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o union_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o proportionable_a to_o glory_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v we_o can_v have_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o increase_v our_o damnation_n but_o we_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o state_n by_o which_o we_o can_v rise_v from_o any_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n will_v particular_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o die_v to_o confound_v those_o haeretik_n that_o shall_v deny_v his_o death_n as_o some_o have_v do_v these_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o article_n and_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o ghost_n spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o depart_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n death_n be_v noht_v else_o but_o the_o departure_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o this_o reason_n also_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o confirm_v his_o be_v dead_a but_o although_o he_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a that_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o corrupt_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a king_n have_v prophesy_v thou_o shall_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 15._o ps_n 15._o to_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o person_n infinite_o surpass_v in_o power_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o dignity_n and_o goodness_n the_o most_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o some_o great_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o a_o cruel_a spectacle_n to_o behold_v it_o what_o feel_v aught_o christiin_v to_o have_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a comparison_n to_o compare_v christ_n to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n 1._o io._n 1._o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n o_o almighty_a god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v lessen_v thy_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v thy_o goodness_n question_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condemn_v o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n how_o come_v thy_o brightness_n to_o be_v
resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v â—avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o
encourage_v they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o gift_n and_o will_v ascend_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o of_o he_o ascen_n ser._n 2._o the_o ascen_n our_o sin_n say_v s._n augustine_n as_o net_n entangle_v we_o and_o as_o chain_n tie_v we_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o fetter_n let_v we_o leave_v of_o our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o carnal_a sin_n that_o be_v cure_v from_o they_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o our_o physician_n thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o i_o will_v add_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o great_a chain_n and_o main_a root_n he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v to_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o joy_n unto_o god_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o bond_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o thou_o the_o haste_n of_o praise_n 115._o ps_n 115._o let_v we_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n allwais_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o we_o have_v say_v s._n john_n anaduocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n upon_o earth_n have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o dominion_n as_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v have_v follower_n enough_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v flock_v unto_o his_o court_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o curiosity_n in_o many_o and_o of_o a_o unperfect_a love_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v visible_o with_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o bless_a court_n he_o will_v ascend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17._o io._n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o belove_a spouse_n and_o the_o only_a treasure_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n let_v then_o every_o one_o now_o resolve_v to_o leave_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o ascension_n with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n ward_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n we_o be_v draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n have_v many_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a title_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v his_o two_o first_o title_n now_o they_o propose_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v two_o judgement_n in_o which_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_v over_o us._n first_o there_o be_v the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o one_o at_o his_o death_n second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o all_o our_o soul_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o our_o body_n be_v present_o set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o judge_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v say_v or_o do_v and_o weigh_v all_o with_o a_o exact_a and_o just_a balance_n he_o shall_v give_v sentence_n just_o according_a to_o our_o work_n beside_o this_o god_n will_v for_o many_o reason_n ordain_v one_o solemn_a day_n for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o first_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n that_o as_o he_o be_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n condemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o may_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n show_v his_o power_n and_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v they_o second_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o just_a three_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n god_n then_o make_v a_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o sin_n with_o infinite_a liberality_n reward_v the_o one_o and_o with_o extreme_a and_o utmost_a severity_n punish_v the_o other_o four_o be_v that_o we_o see_v posterity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o imitate_v their_o praedecessor_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v tread_v out_o to_o they_o and_o this_o imitation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a praedecessor_n to_o last_v sometime_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o may_v last_v we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n one_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o every_o one_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o other_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n last_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v accompany_v together_o in_o this_o life_n and_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v joint_o in_o their_o work_n may_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v again_o and_o remain_v together_o in_o pleasure_n or_o in_o pain_n for_o ever_o christ_n shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o judge_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o king_n delegate_v their_o authority_n to_o those_o who_o they_o make_v judge_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o will_v god_n honour_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o authority_n as_o judge_v in_o his_o place_n according_a to_o s._n john_n 5._o io._n 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n s._n peter_n preach_v in_o cornelius_n his_o house_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o act._n 10._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v then_o jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o his_o glorious_a judgement_n feat_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o from_o a_o terrible_a tribunal_n shall_v pronounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o mat._n 25._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o denill_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v a_o double_a punishment_n include_v the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n which_o they_o incur_v and_o for_o ever_o must_v sustain_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o unspeakable_a ragious_a pain_n which_o beside_o their_o loss_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o endure_v the_o first_o be_v intimate_v by_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o the_o second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o two_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o pain_n join_v with_o eternity_n cause_n in_o the_o damn_a a_o utter_a desperation_n and_o rage_n and_o those_o also_o eternal_a even_o as_o slave_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o grind_v in_o mill_n or_o the_o like_a slavery_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n as_o
sentence_n which_o they_o give_v so_o priest_n be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o soul_n they_o bear_v his_o person_n they_o forgive_v sin_n and_o who_o sin_n they_o forgive_v upon_o earth_n those_o be_v forgive_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o sin_n we_o become_v debtor_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creditor_n who_o only_o of_o himself_o can_v forgive_v but_o he_o substitute_v other_o to_o forgive_v in_o his_o name_n his_o substitute_n can_v valid_o forgive_v and_o the_o substitute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o priest_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v against_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o disproove_v by_o a_o miracle_n show_v by_o it_o that_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o lame_a and_o impotent_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 9_o mat._n 9_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v those_o word_n present_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o you_o heart_n say_v christ_n whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o aroze_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorified_a god_n that_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n now_o let_v none_o ever_o say_v that_o man_n can_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o subject_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o make_v judge_n to_o conserve_v justice_n and_o order_n among_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o give_v power_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o pardon_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o a_o special_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o here_o to_o profess_v to_o wit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o mortal_a sin_n how_o that_o it_o wound_v and_o quite_o kill_v our_o soul_n leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n will_v esteem_v great_o of_o this_o power_n and_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o so_o much_o behove_v a_o sinner_n as_o the_o right_a application_n of_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o 27._o esa_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o filthy_a carrion_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n make_v clean_o and_o beautiful_a and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o future_a life_n also_o become_v then_o due_a to_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v the_o eleaventh_n article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o necessary_a this_o article_n be_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o s._n paul_n proove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o 15._o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_v vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o corn_n which_o corrupt_v in_o the_o seed_n rise_v up_o fresh_a and_o fair_a corn_n again_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 2.2_o tim._n 2.2_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurreation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n also_o himself_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducaean_n about_o this_o point_n and_o confirm_v in_o fact_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o he_o raze_v lazarus_n to_o life_n who_o although_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o lay_v then_o stink_v in_o the_o monument_n yet_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o hear_v 11._o io._n 11._o and_o obey_v come_v forth_o fresh_a and_o lively_a holy_a job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o assiction_n comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o word_n 19_o job_n 19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n solace_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n use_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_a and_o antidore_v against_o his_o great_a misery_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n desire_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o entire_a constitute_v of_o man_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o come_v together_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v enjoy_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v satiate_v in_o the_o natural_a appetite_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o because_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o that_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inser_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o the_o body_n as_o be_v ereat_v to_o constitute_v man_n consist_v of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o that_o appetite_n must_v once_o be_v satiate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o again_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a life_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a with_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o saducaean_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o most_o pernicious_a haeretik_n that_o ever_o be_v s._n ambrose_n have_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v evident_a conclude_v all_o in_o this_o plane_n and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o seed_n and_o production_n which_o we_o see_v of_o new_a thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o live_v before_o although_o never_o so_o much_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o production_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v general_a to_o all_o 1.15_o cor._n 1.15_o according_a to_o the_o
apostle_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o do_v his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v against_o this_o 1.4_o thes_n 1.4_o where_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v with_o all_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o 2.5_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n all_o man_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o either_o serve_v or_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o must_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o they_o s._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o dâ—â—_n l._n 22._o c._n 19_o augustin_n have_v declare_v with_o what_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o free_a from_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o defect_n of_o litlenes_n weakness_n crookedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o bigness_n the_o fat_a and_o corpulent_a shall_v diminish_v of_o their_o bulk_n and_o those_o that_o want_v of_o their_o natural_a pitch_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o perfect_a size_n and_o stature_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o tenderness_n of_o infant_n no_o feebleness_n of_o old_a age_n no_o sickness_n lameness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o any_o part_n they_o shall_v rise_v all_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o content_n neither_o as_o young_a nor_o as_o old_a but_o in_o a_o middle_n perfect_a age_n the_o hair_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a all_o indecency_n be_v change_v into_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v both_o together_o praise_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o in_o corporal_a as_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o twelve_o article_n life_n everlasting_a because_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v by_o life_n and_o lose_v by_o death_n therefore_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v a_o everlasting_a death_n the_o eternal_a separation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o miserable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o die_a creature_n carne_fw-la and_o anhele_v for_o life_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o earn_v and_o anhele_v after_o that_o bless_a life_n some_o time_n that_o happy_a state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o enamour_v we_o with_o it_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v their_o essential_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v he_o with_o full_a content_n as_o one_o do_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 17._o cor_fw-la 1.13_o io._n 17._o and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o a_o high_a state_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o declare_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 1.3_o cor_fw-la 1.3_o every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n virgni_fw-la luth_n in_o nativit_fw-la maria_fw-la virgni_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o false_a that_o inference_n of_o luther_n be_v christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o christ_n justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o every_o one_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n alike_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v glory_n io._n s._n aug_n tract_n 67._o in_o io._n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o the_o penny_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o the_o many_o mansion_n signify_v the_o diverse_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o one_o eternal_a life_n and_o present_o after_o he_o cit_v the_o apostle_n cor._n 1.15_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o saint_n as_o star_n have_v different_a mansion_n ultime_fw-la greg._n mor._n l._n 1._o c._n ultime_fw-la and_o different_a clarity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n gregory_n confirm_v s._n augustins_n word_n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o very_a same_o over_o again_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v different_a work_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o without_o doubt_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v nor_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o think_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n be_v then_o unite_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o innermost_a tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o grace_n nor_o their_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o that_o near_a and_o intimate_a union_n with_o god_n the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v so_o resplendent_o in_o they_o that_o even_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n which_o it_o contain_v so_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o bright_a glory_n and_o sublime_a light_n by_o which_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o undergo_v labour_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n david_n a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o king_n saul_n camp_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v soldier_n in_o it_o see_v the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n over_o against_o they_o and_o a_o mighty_a giant_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o formidable_o arm_v challenge_v all_o israël_n to_o a_o single_a duel_n with_o he_o and_o although_o he_o see_v all_o the_o israëlit_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n forvery_n fear_n yet_o hear_v by_o chance_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v kill_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o king_n daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v inform_v himself_o well_o and_o understand_v that_o such_o be_v indeed_o the_o king_n promise_n his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o his_o hart_n be_v on_o fire_n to_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o giant_n and_o although_o he_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o wear_v armour_n nor_o manage_v arm_n but_o without_o either_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o any_o defence_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o a_o old_a try_a soldier_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o beat_v a_o dog_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o approach_v he_o run_v towards_o he_o throw_v a_o stone_n only_o in_o his_o face_n and_o close_v present_o with_o he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n
of_o the_o reverence_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v perfect_o learn_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o speculative_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o as_o precious_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o as_o available_a as_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v to_o we_o they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o possible_a mean_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o conduit_n by_o which_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v convey_v and_o conduct_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n in_o mortal_a sin_n stop_v those_o conduit_n with_o beastly_a silth_n profane_v they_o and_o poyson_v his_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n say_v 2._o sap._n 2._o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o god_n now_o among_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a that_o above_o all_o other_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o irreverence_n in_o the_o worldsoe_n great_a as_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o any_o sacrament_n christ_n stand_v with_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n ready_a to_o pour_v it_o on_o thy_o soul_n to_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o profane_v that_o chalice_n when_o thou_o profane_v any_o sacrament_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thou_o spille_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o wilful_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o remedy_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o die_a soul_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o apply_v it_o thou_o abuse_v it_o if_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o patient_n in_o peril_n of_o death_n some_o very_a precious_a and_o costly_a medicine_n and_o shall_v assure_v he_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o health_n by_o it_o how_o joyful_a shall_v he_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o patient_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o take_v it_o shall_v tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n or_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n which_o he_o show_v of_o his_o physician_n and_o of_o his_o own_o life_n mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o deadly_a sickness_n christ_n be_v our_o physician_n he_o send_v we_o the_o sacrament_n a_o costly_a remedy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o can_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o cure_v us._n he_o that_o neglect_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neglect_v his_o own_o life_n he_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o dog_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o wound_v and_o poyson_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o commit_v a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n frustrate_a 10._o heb._n 10._o without_o any_o mercy_n die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishment_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v where_o in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o sear_v up_o the_o conscience_n and_o obdurate_v the_o hart_n against_o god_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n if_o they_o continue_v any_o time_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o must_v be_v by_o a_o very_a special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n which_o very_o wicked_a christian_n some_o time_n abuse_v to_o their_o damnation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o loose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v help_v we_o very_o much_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v then_o go_v to_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o christ_n bear_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cros_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o life_n purchase_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o save_v us._n he_o love_v we_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v show_v by_o a_o mystery_n how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o dear_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o he_o permit_v his_o bless_a side_n to_o be_v open_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n may_v issue_v out_o to_o signify_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v then_o their_o power_n from_o he_o imagine_v then_o o_o christian_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o any_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o do_v see_v thy_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o his_o side_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o that_o he_o call_v thou_o unto_o he_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v upon_o thy_o soul_n with_o what_o reverence_n will_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o that_o fountain_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v prepare_v the_o like_a reverence_n when_o thou_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n answ_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme-unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n some_o protestant_n allow_v of_o two_o only_a 1._o kellisin_n 3._o part_n to_o 2._o q._n 65._o be_v 1._o some_o of_o three_o some_o of_o four_o and_o luther_n allow_v somerime_n of_o one_o only_a and_o some_o lutheran_n have_v allow_v of_o seven_o sacrament_n thus_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o a_o point_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n all_o catholics_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o but_o just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o those_o as_o above_o say_v s._n thomas_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o seven_o thing_n include_v necessary_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n first_o our_o corporal_a life_n suppose_v generation_n and_o to_o this_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v generate_v and_o have_v our_o first_o spiritual_a be_v and_o birth_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1.4_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o he_o have_v christen_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v christen_v that_o he_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o call_v onesimus_n the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v in_o prison_n phile._n phile._n second_o our_o corporal_a life_n include_v growth_n and_o increase_n of_o strength_n to_o this_o confirmation_n be_v answerable_a in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n three_o our_o corporal_a life_n require_v food_n for_o nutriment_n and_o especial_o bread_n to_o this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v answerable_a for_o by_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v with_o spiritual_a vigour_n and_o nutriment_n even_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n four_o our_o corparal_a life_n require_v medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o hurt_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o this_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n christ_n have_v institute_v it_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o disease_n which_o we_o incur_v after_o baptism_n five_o our_o corporal_a life_n require_v arm_n of_o defence_n against_o our_o corporal_a enemy_n and_o so_o do_v our_o soul_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n when_o our_o enemy_n rage_v most_o against_o we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o which_o our_o weak_a sense_n be_v arm_v
pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o it_o the_o first_o evil_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v by_o our_o conversion_n to_o he_o in_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n again_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o allwais_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o as_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o intense_a than_o our_o conversion_n be_v to_o god_n again_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o some_o sensible_a pain_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v sustain_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v say_v something_o here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n deliver_v it_o i_o have_v in_o reason_n say_v enough_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o s._n peter_n primacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o authority_n and_o be_v that_o we_o must_v always_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v allwais_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o i_o will_v say_v something_o in_o particular_a of_o they_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o although_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n may_v be_v so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a sometime_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o allwais_o happen_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o allwais_o so_o intense_a and_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o may_v and_o common_o do_v remain_v some_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o it_o this_o we_o show_v first_o by_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_v by_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n moyset_v pray_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o say_v god_n all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v my_o maicsty_n 14._o nu._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n here_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v punish_v afterward_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 20._o nu._n 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o contradiction_n and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endure_v it_o not_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n david_n have_v sin_v by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o reproove_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2.12_o reg._n 2.12_o he_o repent_v and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v and_o for_o all_o king_n david_n earnest_n pray_v fast_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o punishment_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ancient_o as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o impose_v penalty_n upon_o sinner_n at_o their_o repentance_n as_o by_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appear_v 38._o ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o s._n basil_n ep_v 3._o &_o 14._o can_n 38._o he_o that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fifteen_o year_n s._n augustine_n let_v we_o seek_v confession_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n with_o many_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v think_v to_o have_v no_o more_o punishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o only_a if_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o equal_a devotion_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o punihment_n but_o only_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o then_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o and_o punishment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o correlative_n that_o punishment_n allwais_o suppose_v sin_n to_o have_v be_v but_o do_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v then_o actual_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a any_o thing_n that_o which_o haeretik_n object_n against_o this_o that_o christ_n satysfy_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v good_a work_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v nor_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o ourselves_o our_o good_a work_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n nor_o our_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o good_a work_n have_v their_o value_n from_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o satisfaction_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n after_o the_o remiffion_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o those_o who_o die_v with_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o but_o have_v not_o that_o intense_a sorrow_n and_o perfect_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n must_v have_v their_o punishment_n in_o some_o place_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o that_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n as_o also_o of_o their_o lesser_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n aërius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o haeretike_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o thelist_n of_o those_o who_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n augustine_n haer_fw-mi 83._o have_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o haeresy_n luther_n at_o first_o although_o he_o deny_v indulgence_n yet_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o the_o maintain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o eckius_fw-la he_o will_v needs_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o say_v i_o firm_o believe_v and_o dare_v bold_o say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o haeretik_n rail_v against_o it_o lip_n disp_n lip_n but_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o unconstancy_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v purgatory_n also_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mortal_a which_o place_n therefore_o may_v apt_o be_v call_v purgatory_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v 4._o teh_fw-it 4._o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o set_a thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n say_v holy_a toby_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o just_a man_n not_o as_o the_o gentile_n vain_o do_v to_o delight_v the_o dead_a with_o corporal_a viand_n but_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o hence_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v together_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a thus_o do_v judas_n machabaeus_n make_v a_o gather_n and_o send_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o syluar_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o inference_n 2.12_o mach._n 2.12_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o deny_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o jew_n deny_v they_o s._n det._n l._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o det._n augustine_n will_v
the_o chief_a then_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n three_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n praeserue_v they_o after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n beside_o these_o they_o have_v also_o diverse_a other_o lesser_a feast_n as_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o so_o solemn_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v with_o octave_n and_o all_o the_o male_a people_n according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it be_v to_o be_v at_o they_o but_o now_o as_o shadow_n their_o feast_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o oblige_v not_o let_v no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n of_o more_o perfect_a observation_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o sabaoth_n which_o we_o celebrate_v every_o week_n we_o observe_v also_o other_o solemnity_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o also_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n intend_v allwais_o the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o absteâ—â—e_v from_o servile_a work_n but_o we_o much_o sanctify_v they_o by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n do_v on_o they_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sabaoth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rest_n from_o sin_n 1.25_o reg._n 1.25_o which_o cause_v sohb_v and_o scruple_n of_o haâ—t_n in_o us._n for_o this_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v mass_n upon_o holy_a day_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o least_o one_o mass_n every_o holy_a day_n the_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o all_o under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o yet_o of_o devotion_n it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v present_a also_o at_o those_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a devotion_n of_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o show_v more_o love_n by_o those_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v command_v to_o every_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o conduce_v unto_o his_o master_n profit_n after_o evensong_n honest_a and_o modest_a recreation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v those_o that_o have_v labour_v hard_o all_o the_o week_n have_v need_n of_o some_o time_n of_o recreation_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o honest_a recreation_n may_v either_o lawful_o be_v take_v then_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v have_v those_o that_o be_v so_o praecise_a to_o the_o contrary_n as_o some_o hypocrytical_a spirit_n of_o thesetimes_o have_v be_v command_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o impose_v burden_n which_o if_o themselves_o be_v to_o carry_v after_o a_o whole_a week_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_fw-la god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o such_o recreation_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o many_o who_o instead_o of_o sanctify_v of_o holiday_n with_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o common_a day_n of_o sin_n profane_v they_o with_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o circumstance_n at_o least_o fit_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o confession_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o high_a malice_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o strike_v at_o the_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o on_o some_o solemn_a day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a aspect_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o heinous_a malice_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o vice_n upon_o holiday_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o praise_n and_o bless_v he_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o unnecessary_a work_n but_o not_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n adorn_v of_o altar_n dress_v of_o meat_n and_o the_o lâ—ke_n christ_n himself_o allow_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v such_o work_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o they_o he_o iustify_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o which_o they_o do_v say_v 2._o maâ—â—_n 2._o that_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o when_o the_o pharisys_n murmur_v at_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n 14._o luc._n 14._o he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o incontinent_a draw_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n 6._o luc._n 6._o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabaoth_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v in_o that_o law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v meat_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n nor_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n above_o a_o mile_n or_o two_o at_o most_o according_a to_o maldonate_fw-it a_o man_n be_v apprehend_v for_o gather_v of_o stick_n on_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n be_v bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o they_o not_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o 15._o num._n 15._o say_v to_o moses_n die_a let_v tâ—is_n man_n thy_fw-mi let_v all_o the_o multitude_n stone_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n nay_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n in_o praeserue_v the_o manna_n for_o two_o day_n together_o rather_o then_o they_o shall_v gather_v it_o on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n although_o it_o be_v their_o necessary_a food_n and_o but_o a_o small_a labour_n how_o careful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v so_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n in_o master_n to_o dispose_v no_o better_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o to_o have_v their_o work_n to_o do_v when_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o four_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o must_v be_v longlive_v upon_o earth_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o three_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o they_o be_v command_v that_o which_o pertain_v immediate_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o belong_v to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o those_o that_o true_o love_v god_n will_v willing_o and_o ready_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o ground_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n that_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o love_v of_o god_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n affliction_n be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o he_o and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o sign_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n
thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o marry_v folk_n may_v challenge_v more_o just_o of_o one_o another_o than_o love_n and_o fidelity_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o disdain_v more_o than_o adultery_n by_o which_o that_o trust_n and_o fidelity_n be_v break_v betwixt_o they_o when_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o betroth_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o promise_v perpetual_a love_n and_o everlasting_a loyalty_n as_o two_o in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o hart_n this_o promise_n of_o loyalty_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o make_v betwixt_o they_o seal_v by_o a_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o treacherous_o violate_v by_o adultery_n let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v understande_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n and_o signification_n there_o of_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a love_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o commandment_n all_o carnal_a sin_n be_v understand_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n which_o be_v with_o a_o single_a person_n deslour_v which_o be_v with_o a_o virgin_n incest_n which_o be_v with_o one_o own_o kindred_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o sacred_a person_n all_o which_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n and_o high_a malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v destinguish_v and_o particular_o express_v in_o confession_n carnal_a sin_n be_v commune_o call_v in_o english_a beastly_a sin_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v for_o by_o they_o especial_o man_n become_v like_a unto_o beast_n follow_v only_o their_o own_o appetite_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v most_o sordid_a and_o brutish_a and_o although_o these_o beastly_a sin_n at_o first_o be_v pursue_v with_o terror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v often_o commit_v and_o not_o present_o repent_v for_o they_o make_v man_n to_o become_v even_o quite_o brutish_a without_o any_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n 4._o ose_n 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o utter_o destroy_v in_o punishment_n of_o one_o carnal_a sin_n 20._o jud._n 20._o two_o of_o that_o tribe_n commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n conceive_v such_o a_o disdain_n at_o it_o that_o they_o all_o roze_v up_o in_o battle_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o and_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v get_v the_o better_a at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o end_n and_o such_o a_o slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o that_o of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o valiant_a warrior_n six_o hundred_o only_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n even_o from_o man_n unto_o beast_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o citty_n and_o village_n of_o benjamin_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o this_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n by_o many_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a all_o his_o life_n time_n with_o will_v keep_v virginity_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptist_n a_o virgin_n will_v choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v commend_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o that_o virgin_n to_o be_v as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v as_o her_o son_n his_o apostle_n observe_v chastity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o it_o both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ever_o since_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a catholics_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v chastity_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v as_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n diverse_a holy_a man_n have_v keep_v continent_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v not_o as_o their_o husband_n but_o as_o their_o brother_n not_o in_o sensible_a but_o invincible_a by_o temptation_n of_o carnality_n which_o through_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n they_o still_o overcome_v cassianus_n report_v of_o john_n the_o abbot_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n enter_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o pofess_z person_n the_o devil_n 7._o cass_n coll_v 14._o c._n 7._o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n drive_v out_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o man_n the_o abbot_n admire_v how_o the_o layman_n shall_v have_v that_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o marry_v against_o his_o will_n have_v keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n for_o eleven_o year_n at_o which_o he_o then_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n s._n 11._o greg_n l_o 4._o dial._n c._n 11._o gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o certain_a marry_a man_n that_o be_v make_v priest_n become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v permit_v she_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o have_v pass_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o she_o she_o come_v to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o death_n and_o approach_v with_o her_o care_n towards_o his_o face_n to_o perceive_v by_o his_o breathe_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o have_v life_n enough_o to_o feel_v her_o approach_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o he_o have_v he_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o i_o s._n bernard_n be_v tempt_v by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n to_o sin_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n see_v such_o another_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n to_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o drive_v she_o away_o with_o it_o and_o present_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o have_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o girdle_n after_o which_o time_n he_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o carnal_a suggestion_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o one_o such_o combat_n valiant_o maintain_v and_o victory_n atheive_v by_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o champion_n of_o chastity_n who_o s._n hierome_n mention_v epist_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pauli_n who_o have_v overcome_v many_o cruel_a torment_n his_o enemy_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o assalt_n he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o attempt_v he_o by_o carnal_a sin_n they_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a garden_n lay_v he_o there_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o feather_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o delicious_a flower_n near_o unto_o a_o riverside_n where_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n fresh_a air_n and_o pleasant_a noise_n of_o the_o river_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o delight_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fly_v the_o temptation_n they_o bind_v he_o down_o with_o soft_a scarf_n of_o silk_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v they_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o tempt_v he_o o_o god_n free_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o excess_n of_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a woman_n beginning_n to_o allure_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o know_v and_o by_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o suggest_v to_o she_o the_o young_a man_n who_o will_n be_v still_o free_a to_o resist_v sin_n bate_v of_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o out_o at_o the_o harlot_n face_n that_o she_o may_v be_v terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o with_o that_o pain_n may_v overcome_v the_o pleasure_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v strengthen_v above_o their_o nature_n in_o defence_n of_o chastity_n some_o conjugal_a some_o vidual_a and_o some_o virginal_a 13._o dan._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o say_v
bread_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o only_o can_v prosper_v you_o and_o reward_v you_o even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n why_o do_v you_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o he_o for_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—nd_v you_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o holy_a toby_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n he_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o and_o although_o he_o lose_v much_o and_o give_v much_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o god_n allwais_o increase_v his_o store_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v king_n david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sing_v i_o have_v be_v young_a 36._o ps_n 36._o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o ask_v but_o for_o one_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o riches_n and_o of_o provide_v without_o end_n as_o some_o do_v who_o never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o 5._o esa_n 5._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v you_o alone_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o covetousness_n be_v with_o out_o limit_n as_o though_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o they_o better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o think_v how_o to_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o discreet_a way_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o indifferent_a competency_n some_o author_n understande_v here_o by_o bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v as_o bread_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o it_o contain_v he_o who_o feed_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v a_o year_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n among_o the_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o main_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v and_o ask_v confident_o that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o world_n so_o free_a from_o sin_n 3._o ja._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v this_o petition_n saint_n james_n speak_v in_o general_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 7._o eccl._n 7._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o we_o all_o then_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o than_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o esa_n 7._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v fruit_n enough_o for_o so_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o heaven_n yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o fruit_n be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v forgive_v to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o trespass_n against_o us._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a master_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o be_v there_o necessary_a or_o good_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v but_o he_o have_v teach_v it_o most_o perfect_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o work_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v by_o he_o as_o charity_n and_o meekness_n to_o other_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v word_n and_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o end_n death_n itself_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o curse_a servant_n that_o he_o may_v change_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o this_o he_o can_v with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o free_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o persecute_v of_o he_o unto_o death_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o bear_v it_o patient_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a pattern_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o for_o his_o word_n his_o paraboles_fw-la and_o preach_n they_o be_v always_o commend_v it_o tend_v continual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n declare_v how_o great_a a_o connexion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o proceed_v to_o these_o earnest_a term_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o at_o his_o death_n these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n often_o over_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v something_o else_o to_o they_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o where_o as_o other_o virtue_n be_v ask_v only_o in_o general_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ask_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v now_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o his_o neighbour_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o sovereign_a prayer_n every_o day_n and_o let_v his_o hart_n fester_v so_o long_o against_o any_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o he_o pacify_v himself_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o some_o example_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v take_v revenge_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o when_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochosias_n and_o their_o soldier_n it_o be_v by_o particular_a inspiration_n and_o in_o zeal_n of_o justice_n that_o king_n may_v learn_v reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v who_o be_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o that_o law_n by_o more_o mildness_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 5._o mat._n 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v you_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v they_o s._n steven_n be_v apprehend_v
upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n descend_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v replenish_v that_o be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o gift_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n of_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o work_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n which_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v and_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n nay_o sometime_o even_o to_o graceless_a man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o caiphas_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n 7._o mat._n 7._o and_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v one_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o than_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n saint_n stevan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o grace_n stevan_fw-mi full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n but_o saint_n stevans_n grace_n be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v full_a of_o a_o high_a grace_n to_o wit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n by_o which_o she_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n present_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n when_o see_v she_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v she_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n with_o god_n say_v thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v she_o 6._o act._n 6._o for_o declare_v that_o her_o grace_n be_v with_o god_n she_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o she_o be_v then_o in_o state_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o high_a privilege_n and_o without_o doubt_n above_o all_o measure_n of_o content_n to_o she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o she_o be_v salute_v full_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n stevans_n grace_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o so_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n this_o be_v then_o such_o a_o salutation_n as_o before_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o embassage_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n which_o it_o concern_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o present_o to_o be_v fullfil_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v and_o who_o of_o all_o pure_a creature_n be_v to_o have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o dignity_n be_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a in_o she_o that_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o abstract_v from_o the_o grace_n with_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v endow_v it_o be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o any_o pure_a creature_n be_v ever_o advance_v unto_o and_o so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n ever_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o she_o for_o this_o dignity_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o embassage_n require_v a_o more_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o high_a title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o this_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o embassage_n that_o be_v deliver_v many_o hundred_o of_o veare_v before_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o content_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v by_o angel_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n of_o they_o and_o of_o she_o he_o come_v not_o immediate_o of_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o as_o our_o bless_a lady_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o he_o from_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v no_o such_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o she_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v he_o do_v not_o commend_v he_o as_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o rather_o exhort_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 17._o gen._n 17._o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a but_o he_o come_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n not_o exhort_v she_o to_o perfection_n but_o rather_o commend_v she_o as_o perfect_v when_o he_o salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o persect_v with_o grace_n to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v she_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v such_o joyful_a news_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o angel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o patriarch_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o they_o although_o after_o many_o age_n and_o descent_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o who_o the_o immediate_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o present_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o she_o their_o embassage_n be_v but_o preparation_n to_o this_o and_o but_o inferior_a and_o partial_a honour_n in_o they_o to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o she_o it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v deliver_v with_o much_o submission_n by_o the_o angel_n to_o she_o who_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o patriarch_n praise_n and_o their_o perfection_n gather_v together_o in_o she_o she_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v salute_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o sanctity_n for_o the_o chief_a grace_n and_o high_a favour_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o she_o as_o the_o special_a mean_n and_o near_a instrument_n of_o it_o to_o understande_v how_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v measure_n of_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n every_o one_o full_a in_o their_o measure_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v second_o that_o which_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v three_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n christ_n be_v after_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n full_a of_o grace_n above_o all_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n â—â—_o io._n â—â—_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o say_v s._n john_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n which_o his_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o divine_a
word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v also_o eminent_a above_o all_o in_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n source_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v we_o all_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o fullnes_n say_v s._n john_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o grace_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o but_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o b._n virgin_n have_v the_o great_a fullnes_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o creature_n with_o proportion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o which_o god_n design_v they_o and_o so_o the_o b._n virgin_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o grace_n then_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v for_o that_o she_o be_v design_v to_o a_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v her_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v her_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o woman_n who_o god_n will_v choose_v above_o all_o woman_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o to_o nourish_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o education_n and_o to_o have_v he_o subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o all_o which_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o as_o her_o charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o so_o may_v her_o grace_n be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o fullnes_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o so_o s._n stevan_fw-mi have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o a_o deacon_n office_n to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n and_o encourager_n of_o other_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n goodly_a of_o beauty_n above_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 44._o ps_n 44._o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o us._n our_o bless_a lady_n be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o that_o she_o have_v the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a charge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o she_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o office_n they_o all_o have_v fullnes_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o several_a kind_n and_o in_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o low_a place_n our_o b._n lady_n above_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o a_o high_a nature_n transcend_v both_o they_o and_o she_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v not_o only_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v but_o she_o have_v also_o a_o great_a capacity_n in_o her_o soul_n which_o god_n create_v as_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o capable_a vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v contain_v although_o full_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n and_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o huge_a vessel_n call_v the_o sea_n 3.7_o reg._n 3.7_o which_o solomon_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n which_o contain_v ten_o thousand_o gallows_n according_a to_o author_n and_o unto_o the_o main_a ocean_n 2._o chrysol_n ser_fw-mi 146._o albert._n sup_v missus_fw-la bonau_n in_o spec_fw-la virg_n cap._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n common_o say_v that_o our_o b._n lady_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n surpass_v all_o creature_n not_o number_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v proper_o that_o she_o be_v above_o all_o pure_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a creature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o exaggerate_v towards_o her_o praise_n more_o than_o due_a and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o solidity_n of_o many_o bundred_n of_o year_n stand_v ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a from_o error_n and_o the_o church_n most_o flourish_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n have_v setforth_o her_o praise_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o have_v pray_v unto_o she_o call_v her_o mistress_n lady_n queen_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a title_n to_o honour_v she_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o denotion_n of_o people_n unto_o she_o first_o in_o the_o first_o age_n saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n service_n will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o but_o begin_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o repeat_v they_o and_o call_v she_o most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n saint_n ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n be_v disciple_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o hedeclare_v how_o great_o she_o be_v honour_v even_o then_o when_o she_o live_v that_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n say_v he_o that_o go_v to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ign._n ep_v 1._o and_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o again_o he_o call_v she_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n saint_n denis_n first_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n and_o then_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap_n 33._o relate_v how_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o see_v she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s_n thomas_n be_v bring_v together_o miraculous_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a canticle_n they_o celebrate_v her_o funeral_n for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n join_v their_o heavenly_a melody_n with_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n thomas_n come_v the_o three_o day_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o sacred_a corpse_n her_o tomb_n be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v she_o at_o least_o after_o her_o death_n but_o he_o see_v she_o not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v see_v a_o great_a sweetness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wrap_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o but_o her_o sacred_a body_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o saint_n denis_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o narration_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o god_n will_v preserve_v her_o virginal_a body_n free_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n after_o her_o death_n and_o assume_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o other_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n john_n damascen_n relate_v this_o history_n out_o of_o s._n denis_n deip_v de_fw-fr dorm_n deip_v who_o he_o cit_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o her_o tomb_n and_o linen_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o be_v transfer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n martion_n with_o great_a solemnity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o proove_v it_o as_o most_o congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 8._o aug._n the_o assump_n
she_o and_o and_o to_o make_v they_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o apply_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o exalt_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n 24._o eccli_n 24._o i_o as_o a_o vine_n have_v fructify_v sweetness_n of_o odour_n christ_n will_v be_v botne_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o virginity_n and_o to_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o other_o licentious_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n neither_o be_v her_o marriage_n opposite_a to_o this_o vow_n for_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o without_o detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n she_o shall_v conceive_v so_o without_o doubt_n her_o integrity_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v less_o be_v also_o by_o divine_a revelation_n make_v know_v to_o she_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marry_a woman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o encratites_n and_o such_o like_a fantastical_a haeretik_n that_o be_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o to_o conserve_v her_o honour_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v tohave_v conceive_v unlawful_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n s._n ignat._n martyr_n and_o s._n john_n damascen_n add_v also_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o wit_n to_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o conception_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o strive_v to_o hinder_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o perfect_a work_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v fullfil_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o see_v she_o to_o be_v marry_v he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o conceive_v but_o that_o she_o conceive_v as_o a_o marry_a woman_n in_o brief_a the_o sum_n of_o her_o praise_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v be_v that_o she_o excel_v in_o dignity_n sanctity_n and_o glory_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o the_o high_a seraphim_n that_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v our_o lady_n our_o mistress_n our_o queen_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o treasure_n of_o sanctity_n that_o she_o be_v undefiled_a and_o untouched_a with_o sin_n that_o her_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o we_o that_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v our_o advocate_n these_o be_v the_o praise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v give_v ancient_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o she_o and_o which_o all_o catholic_n will_v ever_o give_v she_o well_o may_v the_o angel_n salute_v her_o full_a of_o grace_n who_o god_n have_v fill_v with_o such_o grace_n with_o what_o reverence_n may_v we_o think_v he_o comport_v himself_o to_o she_o he_o name_v she_o not_o at_o first_o hy_z her_o proper_a name_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o require_v her_o intercession_n which_o the_o angel_n require_v not_o but_o afterward_o see_v she_o trouble_v at_o his_o speech_n to_o comfort_v she_o he_o present_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n say_v fear_v not_o mary_n it_o be_v then_o nececessary_a to_o condescende_v to_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v then_o at_o first_o he_o will_v use_v of_o due_a submission_n unto_o she_o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o how_o please_v that_o devotion_n be_v to_o god_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o such_o word_n be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n salute_v gedeon_n 6._o jud._n 6._o say_v dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v booz_n to_o his_o reaper_n of_o corn_n 2._o ruth_n 2._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o but_o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v rather_o understand_v optative_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n indicative_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o with_o she_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o she_o to_o wit_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v she_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n present_o to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o she_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o when_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o be_v inspire_v to_o repeat_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v she_o bless_v in_o that_o house_n of_o prophet_n where_o christ_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n baptist_n saint_n elizabeth_n and_o zachary_n then_o be_v altogether_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o her_o blessedness_n all_o of_o they_o either_o prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n she_o be_v call_v bless_v by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n who_o by_o her_o sin_n provoke_v our_o curse_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o her_o sanctity_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o serpent_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o he_o seduce_v eve_n accurse_a art_n thou_o among_o all_o catle_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n virgin_n to_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o saint_n elizabeth_n be_v inspire_v torepeate_v it_o over_o again_o she_o be_v indeed_o that_o bless_a mother_n who_o by_o her_o son_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n from_o us._n apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o eccl._n 33._o against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o also_o against_o a_o just_a man_n a_o sinner_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o eve_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mary_n against_o death_n by_o eve_n life_n by_o mary_n against_o eve_n a_o sinner_n we_o have_v mary_n a_o just_a woman_n without_o sin_n christ_n and_o mary_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n christ_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o mary_n against_o eve_n and_o so_o two_o against_o two_o and_o one_o against_o one_o eve_n bring_v sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v christ_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o and_o to_o free_a us._n ever_o blessedmay_v he_o be_v and_o bless_v that_o woman_n by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bless_a let_v now_o no_o haeretike_n dare_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o she_o who_o the_o angel_n first_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o then_o style_v bless_v among_o woman_n and_o who_o s._n elizabeth_n also_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v who_o dare_v calumniate_v she_o who_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o detest_v the_o rot_a breast_n and_o stink_a mouth_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o detract_v from_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o embassage_n to_o she_o expect_v her_o answer_n the_o which_o she_o give_v in_o these_o humble_a word_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o she_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v her_o virginal_a body_n for_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o present_o at_o these_o word_n a_o marriage_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v instant_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n let_v every_o christian_n knee_n bend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o do_v homage_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_v and_o let_v he_o honour_v the_o virgin_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o fulfil_n that_o high_a mystery_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o will_v declare_v sometihing_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o gabriel_n angel_n gabriel_n first_o for_o the_o angel_n name_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n gabriel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o proper_a name_n but_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v or_o attribute_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o mystery_n to_o which_o those_o angel_n
thought_n and_o bringforth_o good_a work_n by_o they_o such_o object_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n often_o repeat_v the_o auâ—_n mary_n bell_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o that_o will_v take_v away_o those_o holy_a object_n from_o before_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o aut_fw-la mary_n bell_n bell_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n ring_v thrice_o every_o day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n time_n at_o noon_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n which_o be_v about_o noon_n time_n at_o night_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o bell_n all_o catholic_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n say_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o they_o know_v and_o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o those_o mystery_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v the_o care_n which_o she_o have_v over_o her_o people_n institute_v this_o short_a but_o most_o profitable_a devotion_n to_o call_v they_o thrice_o on_o the_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o continual_a tenderness_n towards_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n there_o be_v dinerse_v other_o way_n of_o say_v the_o rosary_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v sometime_o we_o say_v sixty_o tenn_n and_o three_o hail_n marys_n that_o be_v sixty_o three_o hail_n marys_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n life_n s._n virg_n l._n 2._o virg_n ambrose_n faith_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o our_o prayer_n this_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rosary_n or_o the_o bead_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rosary_n because_o those_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o rose_n to_o god_n as_o when_o s._n 8._o apoc._n 8._o john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ascend_v as_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n we_o call_v it_o the_o bead_n mean_v the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v those_o prayer_n and_o improper_o we_o term_v it_o the_o say_n of_o our_o bead_n for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o prayer_n on_o they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v but_o for_o memory_n sake_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v disallow_v of_o sozomen_n relate_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o ermite_n that_o he_o use_v every_o day_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o to_o set_v down_o a_o little_a stone_n for_o his_o memory_n sake_n so_o we_o use_v bead_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a any_o little_a piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o other_o substance_n to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n by_o they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o several_a prayer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v some_o one_o prayer_n so_o many_o time_n over_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a prayer_n they_o will_v have_v destinguish_v themselves_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v stone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o let_v down_o of_o a_o bead_n or_o stone_n at_o every_o several_a prayer_n will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v and_o confound_v his_o memory_n for_o so_o he_o must_v both_o remember_v to_o set_v down_o a_o stone_n to_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o must_v have_v allwais_o the_o same_o prayer_n correspond_v to_o that_o number_n and_o remember_v which_o prayer_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v stone_n but_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o prayer_n fur._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la fur._n s._n hierome_n advise_v his_o friend_n to_o select_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v advise_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v those_o verse_n often_o over_o and_o to_o use_v piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o remember_v they_o by_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v that_o be_v he_o have_v advise_v to_o a_o pious_a exercise_n and_o to_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o rosary_n by_o which_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o prayer_n for_o they_o ask_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n here_o we_o have_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v angelical_a take_v our_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v mcâ—_n clean_o 8._o mat._n 8._o in_o which_o word_n he_o formal_o and_o express_o ask_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v well_o use_v of_o he_o to_o procure_v health_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o formal_o and_o express_o such_o word_n ask_v not_o yet_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v prayer_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n who_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o show_v by_o such_o word_n and_o so_o the_o leprous_a man_n virtual_o and_o effectual_o ask_v by_o those_o word_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n so_o when_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a his_o sistars_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v unto_o christ_n say_v only_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 11._o io._n 11._o in_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o desire_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o heal_v he_o but_o virtual_o they_o do_v and_o by_o they_o they_o employ_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o heal_v he_o s._n augustine_n they_o do_v not_o say_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o lo._n tract_n 49_o in_o lo._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a for_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o deseâ—test_v none_o they_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o desertour_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o express_o ask_v not_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n although_o express_o they_o ask_v nothing_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o office_n therefore_o he_o that_o use_v they_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n office_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o angel_n office_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o to_o say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o both_o sentence_n we_o reverence_v those_o mystery_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o rehearse_v they_o s._n athanasius_n rejoice_v that_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchys_n be_v iucessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n to_o wit_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n repeat_v it_o although_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o say_v it_o s._n athanasius_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v holy_a and_o mysterious_a word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v incessant_o
modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v thâ—se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a
word_n and_o signify_v it_o also_o in_o action_n consecrate_v under_o two_o destinct_a form_n to_o represent_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n this_o although_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n represent_v and_o commemorate_n hisbeing_n offer_v on_o the_o cros_n yet_o that_o binder_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o be_v and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n offer_v for_o if_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v this_o not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n how_o much_o more_o may_v that_o of_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v it_o as_o immediate_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o represent_v it_o as_o all_o ready_a offer_v those_o be_v representation_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n yet_o themselves_o also_o true_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a creature_n represent_v a_o future_a sacrifice_n different_a from_o they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o yes_o we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o represent_v the_o same_o body_n offer_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o shall_v be_v bereafter_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o state_n if_o a_o champion_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n shall_v represent_v afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o encounter_n than_o he_o shall_v represent_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o that_o which_o represent_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o david_n for_o his_o great_a glory_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o philisthaean_a giant_n than_o he_o have_v be_v both_o a_o representation_n of_o david_n and_o true_a david_n represent_v the_o victory_n which_o himself_o have_v get_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v at_o mass_n represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o state_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v after_o a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a manner_n as_o fight_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v after_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n as_o in_o peace_n after_o the_o victory_n thus_o also_o the_o same_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n represent_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v represent_v itself_o and_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o of_o the_o cros_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v nay_o by_o how_o much_o more_o union_n that_o which_o represent_v have_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o natural_a be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o natural_a representation_n of_o david_n victory_n represent_v by_o himself_o then_o by_o another_o because_o it_o have_v more_o connexion_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a action_n the_o be_v therefore_o a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o mass_n for_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o it_o it_o represent_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v there_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v declare_v this_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o do_v we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v offer_v indeed_o hob_fw-mi hom._n in_o 7._o ad_fw-la hob_fw-mi and_o that_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v but_o one_o host_n and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o day_n one_o lamb_n and_o to_o morrow_n another_o but_o always_o the_o very_a same_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o therefore_o many_o christ_n no_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v entire_o and_o there_o entire_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o we_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o attend_v then_o o_o christian_n and_o consider_v the_o divine_a love_n to_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o mystery_n thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o he_o to_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o that_o state_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v doath_z for_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v his_o life_n to_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o but_o will_v remain_v allwais_o with_o thou_o and_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n for_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n with_o what_o love_n and_o reverence_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o chremony_n of_o mass_n before_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v a_o corporal_a creature_n must_v honour_v god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n angel_n only_o by_o intellectual_a and_o and_o spiritual_a act_n honour_v god_n because_o they_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o according_a to_o there_o nature_n must_v honour_v he_o spiritual_o with_o inward_a act_n of_o mind_n and_o corporal_o with_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a and_o mental_a prayer_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v but_o also_o with_o vocal_a word_n and_o use_v ceremony_n to_o signify_v outward_o our_o inward_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o ceremony_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n word_n be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a sign_n and_o indeed_o more_o natural_a to_o express_v our_o affection_n than_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o humane_a action_n glorify_v his_o father_n not_o only_o spiritual_o with_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o corporal_o with_o his_o body_n by_o word_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o pray_v sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n sometime_o his_o eye_n sometime_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o he_o iustify_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o his_o disciple_n as_o when_o in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n in_o which_o they_o and_o the_o hebrew_n child_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n they_o use_v both_o word_n and_o ceremony_n to_o express_v their_o affection_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o 21._o luc._n 19_o mat._n 21._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o high_a and_o they_o carry_v bough_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n for_o he_o to_o tread_v upon_o and_o when_o the_o pharisys_n desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v they_o they_o be_v rebuke_v themselves_o for_o desire_v it_o the_o magdalene_n come_v to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n speak_v not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o many_o ceremony_n her_o earnest_a repentance_n weep_v wash_a and_o wipe_v our_o saviour_n foot_n kiss_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o anoint_v his_o head_n and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n murmur_v at_o it_o christ_n iustify_v those_o action_n in_o she_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o also_o have_v do_v
he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleisonâ—_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleisonâ—_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o
which_o the_o chief_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o mass_n be_v contain_v oslertory_n oslertory_n the_o offertory_n be_v a_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thatas_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o hart_n so_o praise_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o offortory_n by_o which_o the_o people_n concur_v then_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v i_o beleeut_n and_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a and_o i_o consent_v unto_o and_o combine_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o offering_n be_v iustify_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 5._o mat._n 5._o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o god_n express_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 16._o deut._n 16._o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o our_o lord_n any_o empty_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v offer_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o then_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v prepare_v and_o offer_v the_o bread_n be_v then_o call_v a_o immaculate_a host_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o host_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o immaculate_a host_n and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o cuill_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n by_o it_o this_o offering_n before_o consecration_n signifi_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o mind_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v to_o the_o wine_n missa_fw-la chrysost_n in_o missa_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o issue_v out_o of_o blood_n and_o water_n from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n blind_o but_o mysterious_o open_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n be_v devout_o prepare_v the_o priest_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n fratres_fw-la orare_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o the_o host_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o pray_v according_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o secret_a praycr_n secr._n tâ—_n praycr_n to_o represent_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n retirement_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisys_n see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o procure_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v setforth_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n to_o contest_v with_o god_n sometime_o he_o disappear_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o past_a unseen_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 7._o joan._n 7._o some_o time_n she_o rerire_v himself_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi drawing_z near_o he_o return_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galily_n into_o jury_n again_o prasaâ—ion_n prasaâ—ion_n for_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o passion_n the_o paschall_n time_n when_o great_a refort_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o he_o preach_v public_o among_o they_o and_o with_o that_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o slock_v nevertheless_o by_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n conduct_v he_o solemn_o into_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o palm_n sunday_n and_o be_v now_o celebrate_v at_o the_o praefation_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n spread_v his_o hand_n intoken_v of_o joy_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o angelical_a quire_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n which_o the_o people_n than_o cry_v say_v 21._o mat._n 21._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o cry_v sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a holy_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 6._o esa_n 6._o and_o he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o to_o show_v how_o little_a christ_n regar_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o in_o all_o that_o prompe_n he_o have_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n weep_v then_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o people_n this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o praefation_n or_o praeface_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v at_o the_o consecration_n his_o birth_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la his_o life_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v signify_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o secret_a prayer_n his_o glorious_a entrance_n into_o hieâ—tsalem_n in_o the_o praeface_n his_o last_o supper_n and_o death_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o consecration_n after_o the_o praeface_n follow_v the_o canon_n canon_n canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o devout_a and_o worthy_a offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o superior_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v profess_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n he_o pray_v in_o secret_a to_o signify_v the_o dolorous_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n he_o make_v then_o a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n mention_v none_o but_o martyr_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o their_o blood_n for_o although_o our_o b._n lady_n do_v not_o actual_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o that_o she_o actual_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pain_n sufficient_a to_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n the_o time_n of_o consecration_n draw_v near_o the_o church_n prostrate_v herself_o with_o all_o humility_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n consecration_n consecration_n beseech_v he_o that_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n so_o dear_a and_o please_v to_o he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o as_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o as_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o which_o he_o will_v bequeath_v his_o own_o body_n to_o remain_v for_o our_o continual_a sacrifice_n among_o we_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o we_o that_o in_o all_o temptation_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a company_n in_o heaven_n he_o take_v then_o the_o host_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n s._n augustine_n temp_n ser._n 181._o the_o temp_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o consecratethe_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o sign_n the_o host_n be_v then_o consecrate_v that_o manner_n of_o consecration_n be_v exact_o observe_v which_o christ_n command_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n elevation_n elevation_n and_o never_o touch_v it_o or_o uncover_v the_o chalice_n without_o kneel_v down_o of_o reverence_n to_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o calestials_n terrestrial_n and_o insernals_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n
divine_a word_n break_v his_o law_n and_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n but_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n believe_v teach_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o take_v away_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n subject_a to_o no_o authority_n and_o consequent_o you_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o consist_v the_o ground_n therefore_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o order_n be_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o continual_a church_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a superior_n who_o then_o be_v infidel_n and_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 1.2_o petr._n 1.2_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o rom._n 13._o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o poâ—er_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o infidel_n master_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n count_v adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o and_o their_o precept_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o adamant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o can_v bind_v so_o hard_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n which_o by_o long_a continuance_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o law_n custom_n ecclesiastical_a custom_n therefore_o s._n paul_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o contentious_a to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o if_o those_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v that_o authority_n so_o soon_o within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n that_o christ_n found_v it_o certain_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o now_o when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n for_o custom_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o for_o certain_a caâ—ulan_n aug._n ad_fw-la caâ—ulan_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o law_n and_o as_o praevaricator_n against_o divine_a law_n so_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v because_o the_o church_n see_v those_o custom_n and_o not_o forbid_v they_o by_o silence_n consent_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n such_o custom_n oblige_v as_o necessary_a then_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o precept_n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v have_v none_o of_o her_o people_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o to_o diverse_a fast_n which_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o first_o we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o fast_v in_o general_n fast_v be_v commend_v first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o fast_v be_v the_o first_o precept_n that_o be_v command_v to_o man_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o unhappy_a break_n of_o that_o precept_n god_n may_v have_v choose_v any_o other_o commandment_n to_o have_v exercise_v our_o obedience_n in_o but_o he_o will_v commend_v fast_v to_o us._n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v again_o some_o meat_n be_v then_o prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a 35._o nu._n 6._o jud._n 13._o heir_n 35._o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o himself_o fast_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o nazareit_n and_o rechabeit_n who_o be_v particular_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o austere_a in_o fast_v holy_a judith_n arm_v with_o fast_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o assyrian_a force_n accompany_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n servant_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n slay_v their_o prince_n and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o slight_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o all_o the_o israelit_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o general_a massacre_n esther_n the_o queen_n must_v venture_v her_o life_n for_o they_o by_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n she_o fast_v and_o the_o people_n fast_v for_o her_o good_a success_n and_o she_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enamour_v with_o she_o the_o life_n of_o thousand_o be_v grant_v at_o her_o request_n the_o ninivers_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v destruction_n and_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v as_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v subvert_v 3._o jon._n 3._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o the_o city_n observe_v it_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o sentence_n be_v suspend_v and_o ninive_n stand_v firm_a repair_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o child_n arm_v with_o this_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o rage_a fire_n as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a fresh_a air_n daniel_n by_o fast_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o lion_n and_o greedy_a hunger_n urge_v they_o to_o devour_v god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n grave_a eleazarus_n contemn_v death_n to_o defend_v that_o fast_o which_o god_n have_v then_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o brethren_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o mother_n above_o measure_n marvellous_a pass_v through_o cruel_a torment_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v fast_v much_o more_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o bless_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o own_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n we_o have_v also_o that_o anne_n the_o prophetisse_n fast_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n fast_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v fast_v by_o his_o example_n but_o in_o plane_n word_n and_o by_o miracle_n he_o will_v have_v a_o possess_v person_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o despossesse_v he_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o himself_o and_o then_o declare_v for_o fast_v say_v this_o kind_n can_v go_v out_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 9_o marc._n 9_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o shame_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n both_o of_o though_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o some_o aequivocall_a sentence_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o to_o object_n against_o fast_v christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrysy_a of_o the_o pharisys_n who_o use_v often_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a before_o man_n say_v 15._o mat._n 15._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n mean_v that_o the_o end_n intention_n and_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v and_o not_o the_o corporal_a meat_n be_v either_o good_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o they_o object_v this_o say_n against_o fast_v in_o general_a or_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o call_v they_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v a_o haeretike_n say_v to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n as_o poison_v wound_n and_o sickness_n be_v to_o health_n and_o as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n which_o can_v not_o be_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o clear_v not_o his_o conscience_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n do_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o shall_v desire_v health_n and_o yet_o wilful_o keep_v poison_n at_o his_o hart_n or_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o commit_v also_o a_o new_a mortal_a sin_n in_o so_o receive_v and_o there_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o by_o a_o good_a confession_n from_o mortal_a sin_n before_o we_o receive_v either_o the_o eucharist_n extreme-vnction_n holy_a order_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v because_o by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v make_v christian_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o get_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v command_v to_o it_o first_o we_o â—ette_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n free_v from_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o loathsome_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v we_o get_v the_o divine_a grace_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o get_v pardon_n from_o a_o horrible_a and_o everlasting_a â—ame_n for_o the_o future_a we_o get_v ourselves_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o as_o to_o have_v then_o a_o condignity_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o everlasting_a reward_n last_o we_o exhilarate_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o contristate_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n with_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a charge_n of_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o destinct_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a pastor_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o that_o be_v know_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v thuâ—_n â—ngaged_v to_o each_o other_o to_o be_v good_a pastor_n and_o good_a people_n but_o because_o pastor_n in_o their_o parish_n have_v many_o employment_n and_o can_v not_o allwais_o attend_v to_o hear_v of_o confession_n therefore_o the_o church_n licence_v other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o such_o we_o may_v lawful_o confess_v because_o our_o pastor_n licence_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o the_o four_o precept_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n i_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n how_o oftne_n of_o devotion_n we_o may_v receive_v this_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o sacrament_n but_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v once_o every_o year_n and_o that_o about_o easter_n time_n because_o it_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o everlasting_a testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v commemorate_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o about_o that_o time_n by_o humble_o and_o thankful_o receive_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o receive_v it_o against_o our_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a vyande_n and_o strengthen_v bread_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a voyage_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n when_o jesabel_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o prophet_n that_o elias_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o he_o also_o be_v threaten_v by_o a_o messenger_n that_o the_o next_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v follow_v they_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o that_o barren_a and_o solitary_a place_n and_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o friend_n provide_v for_o he_o send_v he_o bread_n by_o a_o angel_n who_o bid_v he_o eat_v for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v 3.19_o reg._n 3.19_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o angel_n bread_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n horeb._n the_o angel_n bread_n be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o mystery_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v it_o signifi_v the_o priest_n though_o great_a way_n which_o elias_n have_v to_o go_v be_v the_o journey_n of_o death_n which_o all_o have_v to_o go_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n represent_v heaven_n and_o thither_o we_o artaine_a by_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o comfortable_a bread_n we_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n and_o at_o our_o death_n the_o five_o precept_n to_o pay_v tithe_n this_o precept_n oblige_v partly_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v a_o maintenance_n for_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v that_o this_o allowance_n shall_v be_v the_o tithe_n in_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o moses_n god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o sâ—ruice_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o charge_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o till_v of_o land_n nor_o to_o work_v for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n who_o they_o sustain_v spiritual_o shall_v sustain_v they_o corporal_o and_o shall_v pay_v to_o they_o the_o rithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o same_o â—ty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v specify_v any_o allowance_n in_o particular_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o reasonable_o determine_v then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o wit_n the_o tithe_n aâ—_n a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o pastor_n saint_n paul_n indeed_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o night_n time_n to_o maintain_v his_o labour_n on_o the_o day_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v burder_n some_o to_o they_o but_o although_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o with_o other_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o receive_v a_o livelihood_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a although_o for_o some_o reason_n he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o they_o 10._o luc._n 10._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v their_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v it_o as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o wage_n be_v to_o workman_n for_o the_o workman_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o saint_n paul_n allege_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v whoever_o play_v the_o soldier_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n those_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n participate_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n discourse_n upon_o thâ—_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n
his_o life_n time_n another_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n another_o receive_v some_o affront_n and_o pine_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o revenge_v himself_o another_o have_v his_o house_n burn_v or_o rob_v another_o have_v his_o crop_n waste_v and_o destroy_v another_o have_v disease_n and_o loss_n in_o his_o cattle_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o for_o god_n see_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n infirmity_n 5._o io._n 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o second_o that_o if_o they_o mend_v not_o with_o those_o but_o sin_n again_o they_o may_v expect_v some_o worse_a thing_n even_o temporal_o and_o what_o be_v that_o a_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a death_n for_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n bring_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n that_o wicked_a prophet_n counsel_v king_n balac_n to_o draw_v the_o israelit_v into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o ove_z come_z nu_fw-la ortg._n ho._n 20._o in_o 25._o nu_fw-la and_o kill_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v say_v origen_n this_o be_v a_o people_n which_o sight_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n make_v they_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n be_v thou_o own_o and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o chastity_n fight_v not_o with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o assalt_n and_o resist_v they_o bring_v woman_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n sin_n will_v dull_v their_o weapon_n weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o â—ill_v they_o a_o company_n of_o madianite_n woman_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o draw_v the_o israelit_v to_o fornicate_v with_o they_o and_o after_o that_o to_o adore_v their_o idol_n then_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v origen_n describe_v that_o passage_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n nu_fw-la orig._n in_o c._n 31._o nu_fw-la the_o israelit_v when_o they_o come_v against_o madian_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o sight_a man_n yet_o all_o these_o when_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o the_o madianites_fw-la again_o who_o have_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v overcome_v themselves_o by_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o which_o achior_n say_v to_o holofernes_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n with_o intention_n to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o pass_v without_o resistance_n through_o many_o people_n to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n where_o as_o other_o at_o his_o approach_n have_v present_o send_v messenger_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n to_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n and_o to_o fortify_v place_n against_o he_o and_o call_v his_o captain_n together_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o people_n achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o israelit_v what_o strange_a victory_n they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o how_o easy_o they_o have_v be_v defeat_v when_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o although_o he_o counsel_v not_o as_o balaam_n do_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o to_o inform_v himself_o well_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o before_o he_o assault_v they_o 5._o judith_n 5._o now_o therefore_o my_o lord_n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o they_o because_o their_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o this_o people_n before_o their_o god_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o because_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o and_o it_o cost_v holofernes_n his_o life_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o israelit_v cry_v humble_o to_o god_n and_o please_a he_o he_o fight_v himself_o so_o for_o they_o that_o holofernes_n be_v kill_v and_o his_o huge_a army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o one_o woman_n only_o to_o what_o purpose_n now_o shall_v the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n build_v upon_o humane_a pollicy_n and_o strength_n to_o raise_v great_a monarchys_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n when_o all_o their_o power_n be_v so_o easy_o confound_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o god_n who_o support_v they_o let_v they_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n he_o raise_v another_o to_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 14._o esni_n 14._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o remain_v and_o buâ—de_n and_o progeny_n anâ—_n i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedge_n â—â—gg_fw-mi and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n esa_n hiero._n in_o c._n 14._o esa_n babylon_n be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o author_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o plane_n fâ—wers_n quare_fw-la in_o form_n and_o have_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n sixteen_o mile_n so_o that_o in_o compass_v it_o contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n the_o tower_n or_o capitol_n theirof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v four_o mile_n in_o height_n and_o for_o the_o marble_n temple_n golden_a statua_n and_o street_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ruin_n only_o leave_v and_o those_o become_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o hedgehogg_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_o fullfil_v i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o a_o besom_n wear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o prosperity_n victory_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n adversity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v no_o adversity_n shall_v hurt_v where_o no_o iniquity_n reign_v the_o four_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v misery_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n rest_v himself_o with_o out_o punishment_n live_v in_o prosperity_n perhaps_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n than_o his_o child_n or_o alliance_n be_v strike_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o become_v miserable_a in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n which_o prosper_v not_o with_o they_o through_o his_o sin_n thus_o many_o be_v punish_v here_o in_o their_o body_n with_o temporal_a affliction_n direct_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o indirect_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o evil_a footstep_n and_o commit_v sin_n by_o their_o example_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mighty_a jealous_a 20._o exod._n 20._o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o be_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n no_o when_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n deride_v
continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o fall_v still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o sin_n until_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sear_v up_o and_o hearden_v against_o god_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o strike_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n become_v pale_a void_a of_o sense_n and_o sudden_o die_v that_o if_o you_o take_v he_o up_o and_o turn_v he_o from_o side_n to_o side_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o his_o body_n be_v then_o no_o better_a than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a dog_n or_o swine_n so_o great_a sinner_n have_v hardon_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o hear_v not_o his_o calling_n nor_o feel_v his_o inspiration_n but_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n live_v only_o as_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v again_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o centour_n of_o all_o euâ—â—â—s_n when_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o labour_v against_o himself_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o remorse_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o fear_n 18._o prou._n 18._o and_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o impious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n contemn_v say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n this_o be_v indeed_o as_o deep_a as_o a_o sinner_n can_v go_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o for_o man_n to_o become_v little_a devil_n something_o less_o than_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obfirm_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o malice_n and_o pain_n which_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v but_o be_v in_o state_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o man_n can_v come_v to_o a_o diabolical_a obstinacy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o final_a impenitency_n these_o then_o in_o sum_n be_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o celestial_a comfort_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o adversity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n after_o they_o to_o yield_v but_o a_o false_a short_a and_o base_a pleasure_n and_o then_o affrightment_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o final_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o what_o can_v the_o sinner_n answer_v to_o all_o this_o why_o will_v he_o for_o the_o base_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n forsake_v god_n and_o incur_v all_o these_o evil_n presumption_n against_o presumption_n he_o presume_v perhaps_o upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v pardon_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o though_o one_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n to_o perpetrate_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v presume_v of_o mercy_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o king_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o more_o than_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v it_o more_o pardon_v often_o before_o he_o once_o condemn_v but_o his_o justice_n also_o shall_v be_v fullfil_v his_o mercy_n be_v commend_v to_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o presumption_n how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o of_o the_o terrible_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n first_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o second_o upon_o all_o but_o eight_o person_n drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n three_o upon_o kingdom_n as_o the_o astonish_a plague_n that_o come_v upon_o egypt_n and_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o their_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o the_o sea_n four_o upon_o city_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n five_o upon_o particular_a house_n and_o family_n as_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n who_o with_o their_o wine_n and_o family_n be_v sudden_o devour_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n without_o number_n what_o a_o example_n be_v that_o in_o ananias_n who_o for_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_o strike_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o and_o maintain_v her_o husband_n lie_n behold_v say_v s._n 5._o act._n 5._o peter_n there_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o forth_o with_o she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o sometime_o for_o that_o which_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o great_a offence_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o lotts_n wife_n to_o look_v back_o to_o see_v sodom_n and_o gomorra_n on_o fire_n yet_o present_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n what_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o moses_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n yet_o for_o a_o offence_n so_o small_a that_o author_n hardly_o distinguish_v in_o what_o it_o consist_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o desire_v to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v in_o it_o even_o as_o good_a catholic_n common_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o god_n true_o worship_v in_o it_o but_o that_o as_o his_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o we_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o great_a than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o yet_o he_o never_o obtain_v it_o but_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o near_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o step_n into_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o he_o must_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o in_o it_o when_o say_v s._n basil_n i_o behold_v moses_n so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o i_o 33._o bas_n proe_fw-mi in_o lib._n eth_z to_o 2._o exod._n 33._o and_o thyself_o i_o have_v know_v by_o name_n yet_o because_o he_o say_v can_v we_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n bring_v you_o forth_o water_n it_o be_v present_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o so_o often_o pray_v and_o still_o pray_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o he_o do_v can_v not_o avail_v to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o so_o short_a a_o word_n then_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o that_o rigid_a severity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o how_o true_a the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a appear_v now_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o repent_v present_o after_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n indeed_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o intention_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v it_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o life_n after_o sin_n to_o repent_v in_o how_o many_o chance_n be_v this_o life_n of_o we_o subject_n unto_o slender_a and_o easy_o break_v as_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o many_o die_v sudden_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n some_o by_o sudden_a disease_n some_o murder_v some_o drown_v some_o kill_v accidental_o by_o chance_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o every_o day_n and_o how_o many_o especial_o in_o england_n have_v desire_v at_o their_o death_n the_o assistance_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o all_o these_o hazard_n do_v the_o sinner_n undergo_v and_o one_o great_a than_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n
that_o suppose_v he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o nee_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v for_o that_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v the_o first_o time_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o pardon_n the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n which_o we_o commit_v it_o one_o sin_n damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o devil_n tell_v eve_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o she_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v god_n have_v say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thou_o shall_v dyâ—_n and_o eat_v she_o sin_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o die_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v then_o subject_a every_o moment_n to_o death_n s._n 10._o hom._n 22._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o john_n chrysostome_n they_o say_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o even_o in_o their_o last_o old_a age_n what_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v thou_o also_o have_v it_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sinner_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v rather_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o do_v deliberate_a on_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o my_o affair_n first_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v think_v to_o marty_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v marry_v a_o poor_a woman_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v grow_v rich_a many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v thou_o lay_v rot_a foundation_n and_o say_v perhaps_o my_o house_n will_v stand_v why_o will_v thou_o then_o upon_o rot_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n build_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o repentance_n death_n come_v as_o a_o self_fw-mi and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n say_v 12._o luc._n 12._o this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o absalon_n be_v domineer_a with_o a_o glorious_a army_n of_o rebel_n and_o present_o his_o army_n be_v lose_v and_o himself_o ride_v away_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n in_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o come_v loab_n with_o three_o lance_n and_o stick_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hart_n our_o life_n be_v as_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o die_n subject_a to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v our_o repentance_n if_o we_o be_v true_o wise_a we_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v allwais_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v will_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n that_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o none_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o it_o some_o indeed_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v that_o way_n again_o but_o that_o be_v a_o hazard_n fly_v grom_a drunkenness_n poenit_fw-la amb._n exhort_v ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n from_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o evil_a talk_n man_n ought_v not_o only_o after_o his_o sin_n to_o refrain_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n either_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n then_o flatter_v himself_o with_o presumption_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o flattery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o hell_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o evil_n that_o of_o themselves_o follow_v it_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n think_v the_o most_o horrible_a spectacle_n that_o thou_o can_v devise_v to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o sin_n be_v more_o horrible_a and_o deform_v than_o it_o our_o soul_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o our_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o although_o sinner_n say_v he_o foam_v not_o at_o the_o mouth_n roar_v not_o with_o their_o voice_n nor_o writhe_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n as_o possess_v person_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o deform_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v by_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o hurt_v not_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o malice_n will_v kill_v even_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v declare_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n without_o dispute_v we_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o although_o strong_a and_o difficult_a argument_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o arise_v against_o they_o as_o they_o may_v against_o all_o verity_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o some_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a boldness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o the_o axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n although_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o allwais_o to_o agree_v and_o much_o more_o firm_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o this_o verity_n that_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n perdition_n be_v thou_o o_o israel_n 13._o ose_n 13._o only_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n but_o heretic_n contemn_v all_o authority_n and_o deny_v the_o principle_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n receive_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o uncertain_a then_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o philosopher_n have_v settle_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n but_o one_o arch_a haeretike_n will_v contradict_v they_o all_o and_o get_v follower_n to_o maintain_v his_o singularity_n against_o they_o thus_o
thy_o salvation_n and_o what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v he_o knock_v enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v thy_o will_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a work_n to_o the_o which_o he_o move_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o bless_v thou_o but_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o he_o crave_v entrance_n and_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o hart_n and_o have_v blessing_n blame_v none_o but_o thyself_o say_v peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v so_o do_v david_n manasses_n job_n and_o all_o true_a repenter_n ever_o say_v and_o never_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o freewill_n thou_o blame_v he_o and_o say_v peccasti_n thou_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o humility_n in_o thyself_o nor_o repentance_n at_o all_o no_o man_n repent_v but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sin_n quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a sin_n and_o actual_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n ans_fw-fr original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v the_o first_o division_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v into_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v actual_a as_o it_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v death_n both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o yet_o for_o more_o clearness_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o then_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contract_v from_o adam_n our_o origen_n and_o which_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o but_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n his_o soul_n endow_v with_o original_a justice_n and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v immortal_a he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n enjoy_v free_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o and_o without_o die_v shall_v have_v be_v transfer_v after_o a_o time_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o successive_o have_v obtain_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o original_a justice_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o the_o wart_n and_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n in_o us._n we_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v we_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v deprive_v of_o our_o father_n gift_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o as_o though_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n shall_v bestow_v some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o benefit_n upon_o a_o subject_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o enjoy_v after_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o allwais_o keep_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n than_o they_o shall_v loose_v that_o place_n and_o benefit_n now_o he_o or_o some_o of_o they_o break_v the_o condition_n by_o disobey_v the_o king_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o place_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v no_o way_n due_a but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o grant_v conditional_o if_o we_o remain_v loyal_a to_o he_o we_o commit_v treason_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v bear_v without_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o father_n and_o child_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o man_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o will_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o only_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o punish_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n so_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o punish_v in_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o man_n in_o he_o a_o spend_v thrift_n father_n waste_v his_o estate_n not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o riches_n one_o body_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o can_v blame_v none_o but_o he_o who_o consume_v those_o riches_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v so_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n be_v one_o man_n his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o he_o consume_v the_o riches_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o they_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v sin_n actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o we_o act_v it_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v it_o not_o original_o into_o the_o world_n with_o us._n and_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v and_o which_o be_v original_a in_o we_o be_v actual_a in_o he_o because_o he_o act_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o infection_n from_o another_o as_o we_o have_v from_o he_o quest_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v there_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a wound_n bring_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a life_n 6._o rom._n 6._o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v death_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v allwais_o understand_v when_o we_o read_v or_o name_v sin_n in_o general_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o a_o monster_n so_o deform_v that_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v true_o that_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o one_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v commit_v it_o divide_v we_o from_o god_n it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o bring_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n citty_n and_o many_o noble_a family_n it_o cause_v fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o leave_v our_o soul_n hateful_a and_o most_o horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o express_v nor_o conceive_v with_o sufficient_a horror_n the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v pale_a cold_a and_o ghastly_a but_o much_o more_o our_o soul_n in_o deadly_a sin_n we_o behold_v with_o horror_n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v drown_v or_o hang_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o horror_n to_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o this_o company_n shall_v now_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v at_o it_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instant_o kill_v and_o dead_a 57_o ber._n ad_fw-la eug._n l_o 4._o c._n 6._o esa_n 57_o a_o ass_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v allwais_o some_o to_o help_v she_o up_o again_o a_o soul_n perish_v and_o none_o regard_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n if_o our_o head_n our_o breast_n or_o any_o other_o part_n pain_n we_o we_o complane_v and_o cry_v o_o my_o head_n my_o breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o wound_n our_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_a mortal_a sin_n how_o great_o have_v they_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o what_o penance_n have_v they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o
against_o the_o devil_n power_n six_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n require_v a_o superior_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o some_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o other_o and_o so_o a_o orderly_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n seaventh_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o continual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n require_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o orderly_a propagation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o for_o corporal_a generation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v declare_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o although_o the_o father_n have_v have_v no_o occasion_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o name_v they_o altogether_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o as_o occasion_v serve_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o every_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a be_v institute_v of_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o for_o forcy_n day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n he_o frequent_o appear_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v of_o christ_n teach_n and_o ordain_v we_o have_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v for_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o declare_v not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o all_o their_o verity_n and_o so_o it_o do_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n casulan_n ad_fw-la casulan_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a declaration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v common_o call_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o the_o rest_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o they_o for_o until_o we_o be_v christen_v we_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o until_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o before_o generation_n we_o have_v no_o operation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o before_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a be_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n be_v then_o verify_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 1._o for_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n in_o our_o corporal_a birth_n so_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o necessary_a then_o as_o generation_n be_v to_o the_o corporal_a be_v of_o all_o man_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o the_o be_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o birth_n be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o necessary_a be_v baptism_n to_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n 3._o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n that_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n sacrament_n baptism_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o rite_n and_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o water_n and_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o heretic_n that_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o christendom_n from_o we_o affirm_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o in_o itself_o most_o absurd_a in_o that_o it_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o child_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o inheritance_n from_o faithful_a parent_n and_o supernatural_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o natural_a and_o corporal_a mean_n child_n be_v not_o absolute_o holy_a in_o that_o they_o come_v of_o holy_a parent_n good_a parent_n be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n to_o thou_o sanctification_n of_o their_o child_n by_o procure_v for_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o merit_v grace_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o sanctify_v he_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o child_n in_o some_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n apply_v unto_o their_o child_n those_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n then_o ordain_v for_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o of_o nature_n be_v child_n ever_o sanctify_v by_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o something_o be_v allwais_o do_v to_o they_o as_o circumcision_n or_o some_o other_o outward_a sign_n for_o their_o sanctification_n which_o although_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o our_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o kindred_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v 9_o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o eâ—â—s_fw-la origine_n 9_o do_v not_o say_v that_o child_n before_o baptism_n can_v have_v their_o original_a sin_n forgive_v they_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o proper_a and_o particular_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n by_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o baptism_n which_o it_o have_v commune_v with_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o remit_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o original_a and_o actual_a great_a and_o little_a and_o forgive_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v bury_v say_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o it_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o naaman_n the_o leptose_a prince_n of_o syria_n who_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 5._o reg._n 4_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v praescribe_v to_o he_o he_o come_v forth_o so_o clean_o and_o perfect_o cure_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o this_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o